of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
weak_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n r_o but_o of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n and_o coâ—sin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o â—ames_n be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o s_o it_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o st._n peter_n call_v babylon_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o papias_n and_o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o upon_o this_o subject_a st._n i_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o with_o strong_a reason_n tho_n after_o all_o this_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n t_z st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o other_o author_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o call_v st._n paul_n his_o brother_n and_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n now_o all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v no_o impostor_n the_o character_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o the_o style_n be_v not_o sensible_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o by_o any_o one_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o some_o author_n do_v not_o number_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n the_o second_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o this_o class_n do_v yet_o branch_n itself_o into_o two_o division_n for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v since_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v universal_o reject_v either_o as_o spurious_a or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v useful_a enough_o such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n another_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o short_a the_o last_o class_n contain_v those_o book_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v always_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discourse_v eusebius_n observe_v that_o some_o person_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o class_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o second_o class_n this_o observation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o time_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o consider_v as_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o present_a be_v comprise_v you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v they_o be_v all_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o amphilochius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n since_o eusebius_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v as_o holy_a book_n by_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v above_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o epistle_n themselves_o that_o be_v former_o question_v contain_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n they_o be_v only_o a_o few_o latin_v that_o question_v its_o authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o it_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o pass_v for_o canonical_a it_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v tradition_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o chuche_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o a_o write_v undoubted_o canonical_a we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o particular_a author_n that_o question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n as_o doubtful_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o that_o author_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n by_o origen_n and_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v reject_v by_o some_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o lawful_a ground_n to_o doubt_v that_o st._n judas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a
he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
pr._n its_o design_n in_o general_n pr._n how_o pursue_v pr._n why_o write_v in_o french_a pr._n bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n 28._o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 42._o duty_n of_o bishop_n 43._o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o j._n c._n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n 123._o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 123._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o clergy_n 122._o blessedness_n the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 54._o t._n origen_n particular_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 110._o book_n way_n to_o find_v out_o when_o they_o be_v spurious_a pr._n how_o many_o sort_n pr._n c._n caius_z presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 86._o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o proclus_n ibid._n other_o book_n of_o he_o 87._o his_o error_n ibid._n calumny_n against_o the_o christian_n refute_v 56._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o 13._o not_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n by_o who_o attribute_v to_o they_o ibid._n ancient_n 14._o nine_o other_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o canon_n of_o the_o ss_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o who_o p._n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n it_o take_v in_o p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v apocryphal_a p._n 29_o 30._o of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49._o why_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 26._o a._n canticle_n p._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—f_n the_o clergy_n â—83_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 8â—_n cerinthus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 86._o charity_n necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n and_o vain_a excuse_n to_o avoid_v it_o 154._o christian_n their_o manner_n 61_o 53._o their_o assembly_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 75._o call_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o ibid._n how_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o write_v and_o by_o who_o p._n 3._o church_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 183._o out_o of_o it_o no_o salvation_n 142._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 137._o those_o that_o enter_v in_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a 153._o clergy_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n 183._o exempt_a from_o guardianship_n by_o wiâ—â—_n 133._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o a._n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n b._n his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n send_v when_o and_o by_o who_o ibid._n 28._o c._n its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o esteem_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n in_o who_o name_n write_v ibid._n its_o style_n ibid._n second_o letter_n doubtful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v ibid._n other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n recognitiones_fw-la clementines_n and_o constitution_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n 29._o judgement_n in_o general_a upon_o all_o these_o book_n 30._o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o name_n country_n and_o profession_n 68_o a._n b._n c._n catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n 62_o 63._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 63_o 65._o his_o learning_n ibid._n of_o his_o institution_n ibid._n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v ib._n what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o ibid._n i_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n cloak_n habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 72._o aa_n coadjutor_n example_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v in_o as_o a_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 90._o commodianus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v instruction_n 169._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ib._n his_o style_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n his_o learning_n ib._n constitution_n see_v s._n clemens_n romanus_n cornelius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 162._o his_o letter_n ibid._n a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o lupinicus_n forge_v ibid._n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o o._n t._n so_o call_v lâ—st_v p._n 29._o council_n their_o original_a 171_o 172._o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 173._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n at_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ib._n confession_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 112._o creed_n apostles_n when_o compose_v 9_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o themselves_o doubtful_a 10._o reason_n 11._o several_a compare_v in_o a_o table_n 12._o cross_a not_o worship_v ancient_o 202._o st._n cyprian_n country_n 117._o a._n b._n conversion_n ibid._n c._n ordination_n ibid._n life_n and_o action_n 117_o 118._o difference_n with_o novatian_n 117._o difference_n with_o p._n stephen_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 118._o censure_n upon_o that_o matter_n 118_o 119._o his_o martyrdom_n 119._o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o their_o abridgement_n 119_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o other_o write_n 135_o 140._o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 141_o 142._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n 156._o his_o learning_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 143._o d._n daniel_n life_n profession_n write_n p._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d nn_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n 182._o death_n christian_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 139._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o decretal_n falsehood_n of_o those_o ancient_o so_o call_v 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 1â—9_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n enemy_n 98._o excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n demâ—â—s_n corporeal_a lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 56._o denys_n or_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o great_a 149._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n when_o choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o quality_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o abridgement_n 150_o 151_o 152._o persecution_n he_o suffer_v 152._o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nepos_n and_o sabellius_n 170_o 171._o his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cypâ—ian_n 150._o of_o easter_n 151_o 172._o of_o lent_n 153._o his_o death_n and_o style_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 150_o 152._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n time_n when_o he_o flourish_v and_o his_o quality_n 57_o his_o letter_n and_o what_o they_o contain_v ibid._n 16._o say_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 58._o not_o know_v whether_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ib._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 158._o dionyfius_n the_o areopagite_n country_n 31._o a._n bishop_n of_o athens_n ibid._n c._n not_o the_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d book_n attribute_v to_o he_o forge_v 32_o 33_o 34._o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o their_o edition_n 34_o 35._o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 138._o e._n easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v dispute_v 59_o history_n of_o that_o question_n ibid._n ancient_o the_o people_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n till_o midnight_n on_o easter-eve_n 156._o of_o its_o celebration_n 181._o ecclesiaste_n p._n 4._o edessa_n where_o situate_v 1._o a._n enoch_n his_o book_n account_v apocryphal_a quote_v by_o st._n judas_n p._n 31._o â—â—â—vy_a condemn_v 140._o esther_n author_n unknown_a p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d t._n when_o that_o history_n happen_v p._n 20_o 21._o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n 60_o 134_o 135._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o ancient_o administer_v 181._o ceremony_n use_v at_o that_o time_n ibid._n custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 134_o 135._o of_o use_v water_n alone_o without_o wine_n in_o the_o morning_n ibid._n obscure_o explain_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o of_o the_o gentile_n 112._o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n eunuch_n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v ourselves_o so_o 97._o excommunication_n impose_v by_o one_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o another_o 98._o exhoriation_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n 62._o ezekiel_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 5._o ezrah_n author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o that_o name_n p._n 3._o m._n f._n fast_v when_o true_o perform_v 112._o before_o easter_n on_o friday_n and_o wednesday_n 112_o 204._o excessive_o use_v by_o the_o montanist_n 82._o father_n sometime_o mistake_v in_o critical_a matter_n 21_o fear_n of_o god_n 62_o 63._o when_o servile_a useful_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n 64._o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 112._o felicissimus_n 118._o fuardentius_n a_o franciscan_a 61._o censure_n upon_o his_o note_n ibid._n flight_n in_o persecution_n 121._o condemn_a by_o tertullian_n 82._o g._n geminianus_n or_o
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
that_o you_o do_v not_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o you_o will_v find_v your_o master_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n so_o pleasant_o do_v optatus_n ridicule_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o from_o this_o raillery_n he_o quick_o pass_v to_o most_o bloody_a accusation_n you_o have_v also_o redouble_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o break_v the_o chalice_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v melt_v they_o down_o to_o make_v ingot_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o every_o one_o indifferent_o that_o offer_v to_o buy_v they_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o show_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o those_o chalice_n wherein_o you_o yourselves_o have_v offer_v perhaps_o infamous_a woman_n buy_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_n take_v they_o to_o make_v vessel_n wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n o_o enormous_a crime_n o_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n this_o declamation_n of_o optatus_n clear_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reverence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v mere_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o accusation_n that_o those_o vessel_n have_v be_v touch_v by_o pollute_a person_n be_v thereby_o become_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n that_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o impure_a man_n become_v unclean_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o but_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a vessel_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v command_v reverence_n to_o those_o instrument_n with_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v optatus_n answer_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o endeavour_n after_o union_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v defile_v but_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n be_v unclean_a yet_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o touch_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o sacred_a name_n sanctify_v even_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a that_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o unclean_a person_n have_v less_o power_n to_o render_v a_o vessel_n impure_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n have_v to_o purify_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o not_o the_o touch_n that_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o accusation_n that_o optatus_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n be_v their_o put_n under_o penance_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o force_v they_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a one_o and_o do_v violence_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a mitre_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o of_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o and_o say_v that_o those_o ornament_n be_v sign_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v virginity_n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o virgin_n to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o ravish_v and_o marry_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v carry_v away_o by_o force_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o vestment_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o salt-water_n he_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o wash_v the_o vestment_n and_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o wash_v the_o wall_n which_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o and_o why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o wash_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o street_n and_o how_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n have_v wash_v themselves_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o invade_v the_o coemitery_n and_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v terrify_v the_o live_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o burial_n if_o you_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o your_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o why_o do_v you_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o death_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o burial_n why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v hinder_v his_o body_n from_o be_v inter_v among_o other_o christian_n yet_o you_o can_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o extravagant_o wicked_a that_o they_o corrupt_v all_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n so_o those_o that_o be_v patient_n say_v he_o by_o go_v over_o to_o you_o become_v furious_a of_o the_o sudden_a those_o that_o be_v faithful_a become_v perfidious_a those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a become_v quarrelsome_a their_o simplicity_n be_v change_v into_o cheat_v their_o modesty_n into_o impudence_n their_o humility_n into_o pride_n those_o who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o your_o party_n solicit_v other_o to_o come_v after_o they_o and_o accuse_v of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v trap_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o precipice_n with_o themselves_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o optatus_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o point_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o traditor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n extenuate_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o enormity_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o gild_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o allege_v against_o they_o as_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o suffer_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o dissemble_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v they_o against_o sinner_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o optatus_n concern_v macarius_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n optatus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v many_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o justify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v against_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o which_o optatus_n place_v there_o extant_a but_o many_o other_o monument_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v add_v to_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n hold_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o century_n the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v by_o zenophilus_n who_o have_v be_v consul_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 320_o by_o which_o it_o
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâ—s_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o
very_a able_a critic_n and_o who_o distinguish_v our_o st._n ephrem_fw-la from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la what_o probability_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o false_a ephrem_fw-la for_o a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n that_o fire_n and_o loftiness_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o pious_a than_o learned_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o author_n make_v from_o another_o greek_a version_n all_o that_o beauty_n and_o loftiness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o very_a nice_a relish_n nor_o a_o very_a right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n tacit_o confess_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_n make_v they_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o loftiness_n but_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o may_v perceive_v some_o stroke_n of_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n even_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o 2_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o now_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o this_o sublime_a reason_v of_o st._n ephrem_n appear_v more_o in_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n than_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o his_o edify_v exhortation_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a 3_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o vein_n of_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o learned_a photius_n do_v not_o think_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o force_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v his_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o style_n and_o his_o figure_n resemble_v those_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v off_o hand_n and_o without_o premeditation_n neither_o must_v we_o throw_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o author_n but_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n because_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n know_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o in_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o their_o language_n or_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o disâ—â—rse_n proceed_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o read_v to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n and_o profit_n may_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v mr._n du_n pin_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v name_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n just_a before_o this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a critic_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o rivet_n and_o the_o other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n inform_v we_o that_o several_a stroke_n of_o the_o elevation_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n and_o that_o one_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o that_o whatever_o meanness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o style_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o those_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o understand_v greek_n since_o he_o â—â—â—es_v st._n irenaeus_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o now_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a say_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n these_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v often_o among_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a do_v understand_v their_o language_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a yet_o he_o may_v get_v the_o book_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o country_n he_o procure_v a_o syriack_n verson_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n 3_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o little_a credit_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n they_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o cheat_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v make_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vissius_n tungrensis_n who_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o be_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o allege_v general_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n for_o reject_v any_o book_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o forge_v many_o piece_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o manuscript_n and_o though_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o imposture_n must_v be_v quick_o discover_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v other_o proof_n beside_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n as_o supposititious_a but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o st._n ephrem_n write_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o be_v translate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o whereas_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o be_v impostor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n last_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v produce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o introduce_v the_o damn_a speak_v we_o salute_v you_o o_o saint_n we_o salute_v you_o o_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o then_o for_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n he_o make_v himself_o innocent_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v but_o some_o weak_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v these_o book_n with_o those_o of_o our_o age_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v infinite_o more_o fill_v with_o false_a thought_n than_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la but_o the_o place_n which_o rivet_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v to_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o salute_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o hell_n torment_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o bid_v they_o eternal_o adieu_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n between_o his_o testament_n
sin_n have_v be_v the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o relief_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n and_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o observe_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v sinner_n to_o penance_n since_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o very_o hearty_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v he_o receive_v the_o reward_n unless_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v have_v the_o guilty_a hope_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o tear_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o sigh_n yet_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v have_v he_o pray_v for_o absolution_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o delay_v as_o to_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o delay_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o importunity_n in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o redouble_v his_o weep_v let_v he_o render_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o pity_n and_o then_o let_v he_o return_v let_v he_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o embrace_v they_o kiss_v they_o bathe_v they_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o love_v much_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n who_o in_o their_o penance_n have_v spoil_v their_o face_n with_o much_o weep_n who_o have_v hollow_v their_o cheek_n with_o continual_a tear_n who_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n who_o by_o their_o continual_a fast_v have_v render_v their_o countenance_n so_o pale_a and_o disfigure_v that_o they_o carry_v in_o a_o live_a body_n the_o very_a image_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o passage_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o secret_a mortal_a sin_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o public_a penance_n mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr think_v that_o instead_o of_o siquis_fw-la occulta_fw-la habens_fw-la crimina_fw-la it_o must_v be_v read_v siquis_fw-la multa_fw-la habens_fw-la crimina_fw-la but_o his_o conjecture_n not_o be_v authorize_v by_o any_o manuscript_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v answer_v two_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereof_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o penance_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o with_o what_o disposition_n they_o shall_v enter_v upon_o it_o he_o propose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o condition_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v penance_n useful_a and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o ordinary_a penance_n there_o be_v also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v many_o way_n say_v he_o of_o pay_v to_o god_n what_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a he_o be_v always_o rich_a enough_o to_o pay_v he_o prayer_n tear_n fast_v be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v lessen_v his_o sin_n by_o distribute_v his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o faith_n must_v make_v this_o expense_n valuable_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o give_v away_o of_o his_o patrimony_n if_o he_o have_v no_o charity_n there_o be_v some_o who_o give_v their_o riches_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o of_o another_o some_o have_v give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sudden_a fit_a of_o devotion_n without_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o do_v revoke_v their_o donation_n other_o blame_v themselves_o for_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n that_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o fear_v be_v lest_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o many_o person_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o push_v forward_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n desire_v penance_n and_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o public_a humiliation_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v other_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o penance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o communion_n these_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o bind_v the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v unburden_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o easy_o to_o admit_v impure_a soul_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o see_v they_o walk_v with_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n who_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o have_v defile_v the_o garment_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n you_o see_v the_o woman_n also_o still_o wear_v pendant_n and_o diamond_n at_o their_o ear_n who_o shall_v be_v mourning_n for_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a diamond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n consist_v mere_o in_o refrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o see_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o do_v penance_n do_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n not_o consider_v that_o penance_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o in_o ducement_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v so_o often_o unto_o man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o supplicant_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o have_v any_o witness_n of_o your_o prayer_n alas_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o man_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o person_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o be_v you_o not_o often_o oblige_v to_o prostrate_v yourself_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v must_v you_o not_o kiss_v the_o place_n through_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v must_v you_o not_o present_v your_o child_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o father_n fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o their_o mean_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n where_o he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v most_o esteem_v where_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abase_v the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v let_v
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
commendation_n st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a business_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v his_o work_n and_o to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 261st_o letter_n in_o the_o 262d_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v one_o ecdicia_n a_o lady_n severe_o who_o unknown_a to_o her_o husband_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o live_v in_o continence_n with_o she_o have_v distribute_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v on_o a_o widow_n habit._n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o make_v her_o husband_n satisfaction_n who_o out_o of_o anger_n for_o his_o wife_n behaviour_n live_v disorderly_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o marry_a wife_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o give_v their_o husband_n any_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n by_o indiscreet_a devotion_n the_o 263d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sapida_n who_o have_v wrought_v a_o garment_n for_o her_o brother_n timothy_n and_o he_o die_v desire_a for_o her_o comfort_n that_o st._n augustin_n will_v wear_v it_o st._n augustin_n thank_v she_o but_o wish_v she_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o more_o solid_a consolation_n in_o the_o 264th_o he_o comfort_v a_o lady_n call_v maxima_fw-la who_o behold_v with_o grief_n and_o disturbance_n her_o country_n infect_v with_o error_n the_o 265th_o to_o seleuciana_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o enthusiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o certain_a novatian_n concern_v baptism_n and_o st._n peter_n repentance_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v baptise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n before_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptise_a by_o christ_n himself_o he_o say_v second_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v penance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v penitent_n three_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o penance_n that_o which_o go_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o when_o after_o baptism_n man_n have_v commit_v any_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v proper_o give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o penitent_n beside_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o admit_v also_o a_o daily_a penance_n of_o those_o very_a faithful_a that_o live_v in_o piety_n and_o humility_n whereby_o they_o petition_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o light_n but_o customary_a sin_n which_o humane_a frailty_n make_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o expiate_v continual_o lâ—st_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o number_n in_o the_o 266th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n offer_v to_o florentina_n a_o virgin_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o 267th_o be_v a_o pious_a letter_n to_o fabiola_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v because_o she_o bear_v the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n with_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n have_v borrow_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o one_o fascius_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o church_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o creditor_n intreat_v his_o people_n in_o the_o 268th_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o gather_v that_o he_o may_v repay_v that_o summ._n by_o the_o 269th_o st._n augustin_n intreat_v bishop_n nobilius_fw-la to_o excuse_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v invite_v he_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o it_o he_o that_o write_v it_o complain_v to_o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v he_o with_o bishop_n severus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leges_fw-la where_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o to_o these_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v out_o of_o primasius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o their_o edition_n this_o fragment_n contain_v several_a rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o extract_v from_o st._n augustin_n letter_n that_o they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o principle_n rule_n precept_n and_o maxim_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christian_a moral_n and_o the_o government_n of_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o insist_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o extract_n at_o large_a there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o deserve_v not_o particular_a attention_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o fine_a stroke_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v more_o brief_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n work_n the_o addition_n of_o spurious_a piece_n annex_v to_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o very_o large_a there_o be_v at_o first_o thirteen_o letter_n or_o note_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n genuine_a letter_n and_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compose_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n with_o that_o fiction_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o pelagius_n his_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v after_o these_o to_o boniface_n the_o two_o next_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o st._n augustin_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o st._n cyril_n about_o st._n jerom_n miracle_n discover_v their_o imposture_n by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n since_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v long_o before_o st._n jerom._n last_o st._n augustin_n dispute_n with_o pascentius_n that_o be_v former_o place_v among_o the_o letter_n number_v 178._o be_v very_o right_o place_v by_o the_o benedictines_n among_o the_o spurious_a book_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o 238th_o letter_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o pascentius_n but_o nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o letter_n for_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o this_o conference_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o former_a no_o body_n preside_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n call_v laurentius_n that_o whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o hippo._n both_o possidius_n and_o st._n augustin_n mention_v one_o conference_n with_o pascentius_n but_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n before_o the_o character_n of_o both_o the_o person_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o either_o st._n augustin_n or_o pascentius_n this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a dispute_n and_o there_o be_v little_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o answer_v make_v for_o st._n augustin_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o objection_n attribute_v to_o pascentius_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o fire_n and_o rage_n which_o possidius_n tax_v he_o with_o the_o style_n of_o those_o answer_n suppose_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n come_v not_o near_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n either_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o his_o conference_n there_o be_v term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o never_o use_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v find_v in_o no_o manuscript_n annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n or_o letter_n these_o reason_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o conference_n which_o st._n augustin_n real_o have_v with_o pascentius_n but_o a_o dialogue_n compose_v by_o some_o other_o author_n now_o we_o know_v none_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v than_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n who_o compose_v several_a dialogue_n of_o that_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a great_a men._n the_o three_o tome_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n contain_v his_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
the_o effect_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o sin_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a question_n very_o cunning_o by_o show_v that_o though_o lust_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n he_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n about_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o count_n valerius_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o letter_n that_o contain_v this_o objection_n fall_v julianus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o write_v four_o book_n against_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n this_o father_n have_v see_v some_o extract_n of_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o valerius_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n write_v in_o 419._o some_o time_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o four_o whole_a book_n of_o julianus_n in_o read_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o extract_v send_v to_o he_o be_v not_o very_o faithful_o draw_v which_o determine_v he_o to_o undertake_v another_o work_n to_o answer_v they_o full_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o julianus_n calumny_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n of_o approve_v the_o manichaean_n doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n inherit_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v remit_v not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o even_o in_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o st._n ambrose_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n but_o because_o julianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n st._n augustin_n produce_v likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o condemn_v pelagius_n he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o julianus_n have_v cite_v and_o quote_v several_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o father_n which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n with_o these_o great_a man_n authority_n he_o likewise_o recriminate_v upon_o julianus_n for_o publish_v such_o principle_n as_o favour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o with_o this_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v those_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o follow_v therein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pelagian_o by_o invincible_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n but_o in_o their_o write_n also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_n they_o judge_v our_o cause_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o favour_v or_o hate_v either_o party_n they_o have_v neither_o relation_n to_o nor_o affection_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o we_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n they_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n neither_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o you_o and_o they_o declare_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n those_o bishop_n be_v learned_a just_a and_o wise_a they_o strong_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o innovation_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o they_o want_v wit_n knowledge_n or_o freedom_n shall_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o importance_n neither_o do_v they_o all_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n their_o testimony_n be_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o for_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o fear_v they_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v that_o their_o testimony_n will_v cure_v your_o blindness_n as_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o your_o error_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o tribunal_n to_o justify_v you_o but_o those_o wonderful_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o accuse_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n st._n hilary_n st._n gregory_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n jerom_n with_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o run_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o folly_n you_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o great_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o next_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o julianus_n his_o four_o book_n there_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o original_a sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o julianus_n have_v say_v against_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o year_n 424._o before_o he_o have_v write_v they_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o one_o of_o julianus_n write_v to_o boniface_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v they_o immediate_o write_v four_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o to_o get_v that_o pope_n good_a will_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o courteous_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v his_o brother_n alypius_n of_o tagasta_n he_o compliment_v he_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n afterward_o he_o answer_v julianus_n calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v through_o disorderly_a desire_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a without_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
conference_n be_v a_o disourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n pinuphius_n about_o true_a repentance_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o never_o commit_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v or_o which_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o passion_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o must_v afterward_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o blot_v out_o sin_n beside_o by_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n charity_n sorrow_n confession_n almsgiving_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a sin_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n nor_o desire_n to_o commit_v they_o we_o must_v quite_o forget_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o with_o little_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v repent_v of_o they_o daily_o the_o 21_o conference_n be_v the_o abbot_n theonas_n he_o describe_v his_o own_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n against_o her_o will_n to_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o cassian_n be_v careful_a to_o advertise_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v this_o example_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v imitate_v last_o the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o the_o monk_n observe_v no_o fasting-day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o always_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n this_o question_n give_v a_o occasion_n for_o another_o why_o lent_n in_o some_o place_n be_v keep_v six_o week_n in_o other_o seven_o since_o neither_o way_n if_o we_o take_v away_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v not_o of_o forty_o day_n continuance_n theonas_n answer_v that_o the_o 36_o day_n of_o lent_n contain_v in_o the_o 6_o week_n make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o lent_n be_v seven_o week_n long_o have_v 36_o fasting-day_n without_o count_a saturdays_n and_o sunday_n because_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n which_o they_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o easter-sunday_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o two_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o six_o week_n lend_v only_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o sum_n that_o that_o time_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la although_o we_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n because_o moses_n elias_n and_o jesus_n christ_n fast_v 40_o day_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o those_o only_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n they_o may_v at_o least_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o god_n service_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o life_n entire_o to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v these_o tithe_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lent_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o theonas_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o end_n germanus_n ask_v he_o why_o those_o who_o fast_o much_o do_v find_v themselves_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o conference_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o happen_v either_o through_o immoderate_a eat_v or_o through_o negligence_n or_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o last_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o abbot_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o need_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o much_o dread_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o we_o must_v be_v true_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v approach_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o than_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v it_o since_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o 23d_o conference_n the_o same_o abbot_n explain_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v be_v absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n often_o fall_v themselves_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n he_o own_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o bondage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o restore_v he_o again_o his_o liberty_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o clog_a it_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n the_o flesh_n often_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o earthly_a desire_n which_o do_v not_o indeed_o hurry_v good_a man_n into_o enormous_a sin_n but_o yet_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n do_v true_o call_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o through_o distraction_n or_o carelessness_n but_o yet_o these_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n germanus_n and_o cassian_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n abraham_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a there_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n this_o holy_a abbot_n divert_v they_o from_o this_o design_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hanker_a mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o world_n he_o than_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o retirement_n and_o a_o entire_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o render_v jesus_n christ_n yoke_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v ourselves_o sometime_o recreation_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n entire_o enjoy_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n infinite_o more_o real_a and_o substantial_a than_o those_o that_o worlding_n enjoy_v and_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v all_o those_o who_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o hope_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o even_o in_o this_o present_a world_n cassian_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o the_o year_n 429._o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v silent_a and_o write_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o hydra_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o leporius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n mercator_n add_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o innocent_a zosimus_n predecessor_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_o pelagius_n say_v he_o retire_v into_o palestine_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o they_o send_v they_o into_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v in_o three_o council_n who_o write_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o book_n and_o excommunicate_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n pelagius_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o deserve_v by_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subtletic_n and_o shift_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n wherein_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n convince_v we_o he_o than_o recite_v the_o particular_a error_n of_o pelagius_n condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o end_v his_o commentary_n with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o julian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o error_n the_o three_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n be_v another_o commentary_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n of_o which_o he_o make_v some_o syrian_n and_o principal_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n he_o add_v that_o rufinus_n who_o be_v a_o syrian_a also_o who_o bring_v it_o first_o to_o rome_n not_o dare_v to_o publish_v it_o there_o teach_v it_o to_o pelagius_n welshman_n pelagius_n a_o welshman_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n that_o coelestius_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o wit_n but_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o eunuch_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o have_v comprise_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 6_o article_n which_o he_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n that_o although_o his_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v julian_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o large_a book_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v oppose_v long_o and_o effectual_a answer_n that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o work_n he_o have_v also_o make_v some_o short_a observation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o pientius_fw-la the_o priest_n he_o chief_o oppose_v 4_o error_n of_o julian_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n 2._o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o that_o baptism_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o it_o perfect_v their_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n m._n mercator_n recite_v the_o passage_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o express_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o by_o close_a note_n in_o which_o he_o mix_v sharp_a and_o bite_a expression_n against_o julian_n he_o pass_v not_o over_o any_o suspicious_a sentence_n and_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o word_n innovation_n for_o renovation_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n but_o that_o original_a sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o only_o who_o imitate_v his_o transgression_n last_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o infant_n themselves_o be_v in_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n m._n mercator_n be_v not_o content_v to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o julian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o nestorius_n against_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o so_o well_o and_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o send_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o coelestius_n next_o he_o produce_v with_o the_o 3_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v for_o they_o the_o extract_v of_o 4_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o bondage_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o catechuman_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o savil_n edition_n tom._n 7._o and_o f._n garner_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o marius_n mercator_n but_o because_o julian_n may_v brag_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n be_v for_o he_o m._n mercator_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o translate_v a_o creed_n attribute_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o at_o the_o end_n annex_v a_o observation_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o confute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o demonstrate_v also_o in_o another_o write_n the_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o rehearse_n long_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n 5_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o a_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o also_o examine_v the_o aphorism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o when_o he_o have_v consute_v they_o in_o order_n he_o deliver_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o discover_v the_o different_a error_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whatsoever_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o convince_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o join_v to_o this_o a_o translation_n of_o s._n cyril_n two_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o oriental_n he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodoret_n odious_a by_o recite_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n altho'he_n own_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o approve_v of_o s._n cyril_n doctrine_n tho'he_n will_v not_o condemn_v nestorin_n he_o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n where_o theodoret_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_a heresy_n be_v bury_v with_o
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoâ—…le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o â—â—â—ens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
to_o live_v well_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v the_o less_o he_o pass_v over_o slight_o the_o question_n about_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o word_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o expression_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v think_v god_n have_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v person_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o damnation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n that_o since_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o unprofitable_a victory_n last_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o 3d_o question_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o â—ets_v down_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o import_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o have_v redeem_v all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o have_v explain_v they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o a_o probability_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n condemn_v this_o opinion_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n punish_v some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o less_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o baptise_a but_o relapse_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n that_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o render_v himself_o odious_a to_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a but_o also_o for_o sinner_n he_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n and_o may_v unite_v all_o divide_a mind_n about_o that_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o excellent_a bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n die_v for_o all_o not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v whatever_o be_v requisite_a on_o his_o part_n to_o save_v they_o after_o these_o remark_n lupus_n conclude_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o opinion_n they_o judge_v true_a he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n by_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n this_o treatise_n of_o lupus_n be_v extant_a print_v by_o sirmondus_n in_o holland_n 1648_o and_o 1650_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n at_o paris_n 1664._o after_o lupus_n have_v compose_v this_o tract_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n which_o contain_v pardulus_n lupus_n letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o iâ—_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o predestination_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o preparative_a grace_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o god_n take_v such_o out_o of_o that_o state_n as_o he_o please_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o leaf_n other_o in_o it_o by_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n predestine_n those_o he_o harden_v not_o by_o impel_v they_o into_o sin_n but_o by_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o that_o this_o predestination_n do_v necessitate_v neither_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a because_o both_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o exclude_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o the_o elect_n who_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n to_o will_n and_o do_v do_v free_o perform_v all_o that_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n do_v voluntary_o and_o not_o against_o their_o will_n those_o action_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n where_o the_o will_n have_v a_o command_n although_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n but_o as_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o will_n have_v a_o part_n in_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v either_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o damn_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n this_o letter_n be_v among_o his_o epistle_n print_v by_o massonus_n at_o paris_n 1588._o and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o author_n although_o he_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n yet_o manage_n his_o expression_n so_o wary_o that_o he_o may_v offend_v neither_o side_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o ordinary_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v mediator_n for_o peace_n though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o cautious_o and_o have_v often_o reason_n of_o their_o side_n they_o be_v dislike_v by_o both_o party_n at_o variance_n gotteschalcus_n a_o very_a rough_a and_o severe_a man_n blame_v the_o mildness_n which_o lupus_n servatus_fw-la have_v use_v and_o the_o moderate_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o man_n say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o retramnus_n be_v so_o cautious_a and_o moderate_a and_o have_v so_o cunning_o answer_v the_o 3_o question_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o either_o party_n hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n be_v not_o better_o satisfy_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o opinion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o force_v he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o explain_v his_o bald._n lupus_n lâ—tter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n judgement_n more_o clear_o in_o that_o dispute_n it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o former_a treatise_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n concern_v the_o election_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o some_o concern_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v the_o assistance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v man_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n concern_v the_o just_a desertion_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v the_o loss_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a concern_v the_o efficaciousness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o men._n which_o last_o article_n he_o explain_v more_o large_o for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v somâ—_n passage_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v save_v he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o s._n chysostome_n against_o they_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o say_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o any_o testimony_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o faustus_n as_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n commend_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o these_o question_n who_o may_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v reason_n or_o no._n this_o letter_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o same_o time_n retramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o have_v also_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o emperor_n predestination_n
corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
to_o be_v their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o follow_v this_o advice_n and_o have_v associate_v himself_o with_o they_o several_a time_n be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o make_v prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n afterward_o arefastus_n have_v interrogated_a they_o about_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o inform_v he_o that_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a place_n every_o one_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o lamp_n where_o after_o have_v invoke_v the_o demon_n they_o perpetrate_v infamous_a villainy_n and_o even_o burn_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o incestuous_a copulation_n who_o ash_n they_o reserve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o viaticum_fw-la king_n robert_n be_v arrive_v at_o orleans_n with_o some_o bishop_n cause_v this_o herd_n of_o miscreant_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arefastus_n among_o they_o by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v convict_v and_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o all_o burn_v in_o a_o house_n except_o one_o single_a clerk_n and_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v convert_v these_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n refer_v to_o by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o glaber_n a_o cotemporary_a historian_n relate_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n except_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o arefastus_n but_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o some_o other_o error_n viz._n that_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o believe_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o author_n add_v that_o the_o person_n burn_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n the_o synod_n of_o arras_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1025._o some_o time_n after_o there_o appear_v in_o flanders_n another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arras_n a._n d._n 1025._o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o 1025._o the_o synod_n of_o arras_n in_o 1025._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n for_o both_o these_o city_n have_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n gerard_n reside_v some_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o certain_a person_n be_v arrive_v from_o italy_n who_o introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o ruine_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o miscreant_n make_v profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n give_v it_o out_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o report_n gerard_n cause_v a_o strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o governor_n order_n and_o even_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v take_v up_o at_o that_o instant_n with_o other_o affair_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v they_o for_o some_o time_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v confine_v during_o three_o day_n and_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o miscreant_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n compose_v of_o the_o abbot_n archdeacon_n monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n then_o after_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o assembly_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o italian_a name_v gandulphus_fw-la who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o very_o strict_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o they_o abhor_v baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o pennance_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n that_o they_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o eminency_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o interrogate_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n about_o those_o point_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o own_a that_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o provide_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o receive_v baptism_n that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v baptism_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v some_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o become_v altogether_o useless_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n viz._n 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n be_v commit_v again_o by_o professor_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o in_o regard_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_v who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o free_a will_n who_o can_v desire_v baptism_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n or_o free_a will_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o st._n john_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_v invisible_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v do_v outward_o by_o the_o water_n on_o the_o body_n that_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v always_o effectual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctify_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o the_o minister_n outward_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v inward_o purify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o afterward_o holy_a unction_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o infant_n for_o its_o far_a sanctification_n after_o baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n so_o unction_n sanctify_v the_o person_n after_o baptism_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o how_o holy_a or_o innocent_a soever_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o re-establishes_a man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v although_o it_o do_v not_o render_v he_o immortal_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a
in_o the_o year_n 1160._o this_o prince_n order_v heretic_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o lambez_n to_o the_o heretic_n they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n in_o their_o cheek_n to_o be_v whip_v public_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n half-naked_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o spread_v itself_o in_o gascogne_n and_o in_o other_o province_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o prevent_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o a_o solemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o lombez_n against_o several_a of_o those_o heretic_n go_v then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o judge_n pitch_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n be_v girald_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la gaucelin_n of_o lodeba_n the_o abbot_n of_o castro_n and_o three_o other_o abbot_n and_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agda_n several_a abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la interrogated_a those_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalm_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o explain_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o infant-baptism_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_a who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a consecrate_a by_o a_o good_a than_o by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o withal_o aver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o good_a man_n whether_o priest_n or_o laic_a the_o five_o be_v about_o marriage_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o than_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v join_v together_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n and_o fornication_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n can_v save_v any_o man_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o laic_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v confess_v they_o to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sick_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o contrition_n and_o confession_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v penance_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o austerity_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v order_v nothing_o else_o beside_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o declare_v likewise_o without_o be_v ask_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o have_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o bishop_n be_v wolf_n and_o devourer_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o by_o two_o abbot_n which_o serve_v only_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o the_o judge_n declare_v these_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr heretical_a condemn_a oliver_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o lombez_n and_o authorise_a their_o judgement_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n which_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n those_o heretic_n protest_v against_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o hypocrite_n their_o enemy_n their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n but_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v juridical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexandor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n his_o present_a wise_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n trencavelle_n who_o be_v likewise_o there_o present_a that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v be_v heretic_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v thus_o convince_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o else_o beside_o priest_n have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bad_a consecrate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v tho'_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n repentance_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n urge_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v prohibit_v all_o oath_n the_o bishop_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v credit_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o assistant_n some_o time_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1178._o attend_v by_o several_a bishop_n they_o constrain_v they_o to_o toulouse_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o toulouse_n submit_v to_o public_a penance_n raze_v the_o fort_n wherein_o they_o meet_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v those_o heretic_n who_o retire_v into_o albigensis_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a for_o roger_n count_n of_o albi_fw-la countenance_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â—_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
set_v down_o four_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n they_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o feast_n the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n rabbi_n he_o afterward_o explain_v those_o token_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o feast_n who_o frequent_a the_o table_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o at_o they_o to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o the_o treat_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a regulars_n and_o especial_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o add_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o feast_n viz._n the_o curiosity_n they_o have_v of_o dive_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o token_n which_o be_v the_o love_v of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n without_o have_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o who_o aim_v more_o at_o show_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n that_o at_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o love_v to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o regulars_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o frequent_a they_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n there_o last_o on_o the_o last_o token_n viz._n their_o desire_n of_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o regulars_n who_o make_v use_v of_o excommunication_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o quality_n of_o master_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v happen_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o superior_n unthankful_a unholy_a unnatural_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a without_o charity_n traitor_n heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v without_o a_o mission_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o curate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o licence_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o some_o to_o preach_v signify_v only_o in_o case_n they_o be_v invite_v thereto_o since_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n unless_o call_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o auditory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o three_o he_o demonstrate_v what_o those_o character_n be_v by_o which_o those_o dangerous_a man_n shall_v sow_v those_o disorder_n namely_o a_o semblance_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o peril_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v expose_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a preacher_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v prince_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o order_n to_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v they_o viz._n by_o creep_v into_o house_n by_o make_v they_o discover_v their_o secret_n in_o confession_n by_o seduce_a woman_n and_o the_o simple_a by_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o force_v they_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o six_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o foresee_v those_o peril_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o they_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o peril_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o foresee_v discover_v and_o divert_v those_o peril_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o those_o peril_n have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n if_o vigorous_o oppose_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v the_o method_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o divert_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o one_o shall_v have_v discover_v they_o to_o inform_v other_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o 4._o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o teach_v 5._o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 6._o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o general_a to_o shun_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idle_a who_o will_v not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a he_o in_o this_o place_n oppugn_v the_o practice_n of_o beg_v when_o one_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o examine_v among_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o these_o seducer_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pagan_n nor_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o this_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v but_o among_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o forty_o one_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v infallible_a and_o other_o probable_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o advance_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o against_o any_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v and_o who_o he_o set_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o piece_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v two_o query_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ—_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
of_o john_n laily_o the_o rest_n one_o name_v laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1486._o at_o paris_n advance_v many_o bold_a proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faculty_n equal_o condemn_v both_o these_o extreme_n and_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o laily_o than_o those_o of_o the_o regulars_n observantines_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v among_o the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o laily_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_v the_o one_a you_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o chaff_n for_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o their_o reverie_n the_o second_o st._n francis_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v at_o present_a i._n e._n in_o hell_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lucifer_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n i._n e._n in_o heaven_n the_o 3d_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v canonize_v since_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o money_n and_o none_o be_v canonize_v but_o those_o who_o give_v something_o for_o it_o the_o four_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v clandestine_o and_o come_v to_o i_o and_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v not_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n the_o 5_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o shall_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o western_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v marry_v the_o 6_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o butterfly_n papillon_n butterfly_n d'un_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr papillon_n i_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o seven_o i_o will_v give_v two_o blanc_n to_o he_o that_o will_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n the_o 8_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o silver_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o faculty_n by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o 1486._o condemn_v these_o proposition_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o the_o suitable_a qualification_n of_o heretical_a erroneous_a schismatical_a scandalous_a rash_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o another_o proposition_n which_o the_o same_o preacher_n advance_v in_o his_o sorbonica_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v as_o well_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o confer_v order_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n laily_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n laily_o as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o faculty_n resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n to_o laily_o whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n who_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o joint_o with_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o by_o 4_o doctor_n depute_v from_o the_o faculty_n laily_o present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n a_o write_v for_o explain_v some_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o i_o never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o fast_o corporal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o damnation_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n or_o of_o mortal_a sin_n they_o never_o use_v these_o word_n about_o it_o praecipimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o can_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n when_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v present_a i_o argue_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la about_o it_o as_o a_o problematical_a matter_n as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it have_v do_v three_o i_o never_o say_v that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n but_o i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o they_o do_v marry_o i_o e._n until_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n st._n fabian_n the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n st._n hillary_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n st._n german_n of_o auxerres_n and_o many_o other_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o say_v this_o four_o that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n more_o bold_a than_o i_o in_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n censure_v anew_o these_o proposition_n except_o the_o 2d_o as_o to_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n do_v each_o on_o their_o part_n draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o laily_o the_o inquisitor_n communicate_v the_o information_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o to_o he_o and_o without_o appeal_n he_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o laily_o summary_o and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o own_o and_o abjure_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n he_o give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o restore_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n to_o his_o function_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o degree_n and_o abolish_v all_o mark_n of_o infamy_n this_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n assist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a laily_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v laily_o and_o secular_a judge_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o june_n 23d_o in_o 1486._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n laily_o abjure_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n but_o the_o faculty_n continue_v still_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v force_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n they_o interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o their_o act_n date_v november_n the_o 6_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o affair_n send_v 2_o bull_n laily_o a_o appeal_n of_o the_o faculty_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o laily_o one_o address_v to_o john_n cossart_n a_o inquisitor_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v laily_o to_o preach_v and_o entrust_v this_o affair_n with_o that_o inquisitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o other_o address_v to_o the_o faculty_n who_o zeal_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o laily_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n make_v void_a and_o null_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n in_o 1486._o there_o be_v no_o more_o about_o this_o affair_n in_o our_o register_n but_o a_o extract_v of_o some_o proposition_n which_o laily_o maintain_v in_o his_o act_n of_o sorbonica_fw-la date_v july_n the_o 30_o in_o 1484._o among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o affirm_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n present_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o 7_o follow_a proposition_n 1486._o some_o other_o proposition_n censure_v in_o 1486._o one_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o godmother_n than_o their_o mother_n second_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v from_o such_o a_o crime_n 3d_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o say_v he_o who_o observe_v the_o humane_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n only_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a those_o also_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a action_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o who_o see_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n deny_v his_o divinity_n by_o attribute_v his_o action_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o arian_n do_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o former_a sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o latter_a sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v find_v another_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v likewise_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o volume_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o extract_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v reject_v as_o be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o i_o will_v make_v no_o confusion_n by_o mix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o author_n with_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n and_o therefore_o without_o stay_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o character_n his_o style_n can_v be_v better_a describe_v than_o it_o be_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o vol._n 140_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a simple_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n and_o gravity_n he_o place_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o wonderful_a light_n he_o show_v great_a copiousness_n of_o invention_n and_o a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o depth_n of_o logic_n i_o do_v mean_a of_o that_o barren_a logic_n which_o propose_v reason_v and_o syllogism_n without_o any_o ornament_n and_o make_v use_v of_o dialectical_a term_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v who_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o logic_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o propose_v their_o idea_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n accompany_v with_o great_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n his_o book_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n those_o great_a torrent_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o this_o error_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o same_o photius_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o apology_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o clearness_n elegance_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o turn_n at_o once_o persuasive_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o character_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o never_o any_o book_n have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n than_o this_o never_o be_v any_o discourse_n more_o elegant_a more_o beautify_v with_o figure_n or_o more_o persuasive_a here_o be_v st._n athanasius_n great_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o appear_v simple_a and_o open_a and_o yet_o be_v close_o consider_v one_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o wonderful_a artifice_n he_o observe_v all_o along_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o always_o adapt_n his_o style_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o dextrous_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n that_o one_o entertain_v his_o reason_n and_o feel_v himself_o often_o persuade_v by_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a how_o soft_a soever_o his_o discourse_n appear_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o sharpness_n for_o when_o he_o attack_n his_o enemy_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v the_o most_o smart_a and_o emphatical_a word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o represent_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o most_o lively_a colour_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o masterly_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o personal_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o 48_o letter_n address_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o prudence_n than_o you_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o most_o veneration_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o consolation_n under_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n since_o you_o can_v do_v much_o both_o by_o your_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a and_o also_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n whereby_o you_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o calamity_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v we_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o safety_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o consider_v you_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o malady_n who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a pilot_n in_o this_o tempest_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n endure_v the_o like_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o unmoveable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n which_o he_o always_o show_v or_o the_o prudence_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o conduct_n under_o all_o his_o persecution_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o humility_n his_o charity_n pastoral_a vigilance_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o do_v fall_n direct_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o book_n his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o very_a orthodox_n but_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o just_a and_o exact_a he_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o establish_v the_o trinity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o simplicity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o dispute_n about_o word_n nor_o search_v too_o profound_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v or_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o